yet_o can_v we_o think_v it_o good_a argue_n to_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o make_v far_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o from_o these_o scripture_n that_o only_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v urge_v those_o scripture_n already_o that_o afford_v a_o plain_a conviction_n and_o evincement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o general_a inference_n but_o because_o i_o be_o desirous_a from_o my_o very_a soul_n in_o perfect_a love_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o discourse_n of_o remove_v what_o objection_n i_o be_o able_a to_o foresee_v it_o may_v meet_v with_o after_o it_o shall_v have_v pass_v my_o hand_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v appear_v first_o from_o scripture_n and_o next_o from_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o heathen_n and_o last_o from_o reason_n that_o god_n love_n in_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o save_v light_n be_v universal_a or_o that_o mankind_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v antecedent_o to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n enlighten_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n as_o be_v save_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o insist_v on_o a_o few_o scripture_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o quote_v though_o not_o so_o direct_o to_o this_o matter_n i._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n here_o observe_v 3._o that_o no_o one_o nation_n be_v interest_v more_o than_o another_o but_o man_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a adam_n or_o mankind_n from_o whence_o i_o do_v very_o true_o conclude_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o the_o almighty_a though_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o no_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o of_o a_o convincer_n and_o reprover_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o if_o man_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o strive_v of_o it_o doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o grievous_a resistance_n which_o i_o call_v salvation_n from_o sin_n ii_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v 13._o not_o the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o many_o forego_n or_o follow_v it_o if_o at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o job_n be_v here_o give_v the_o character_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a that_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o 3308._o particular_a nation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v neither_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o light_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v limit_v as_o to_o its_o illumination_n or_o any_o particular_a people_n in_o short_a i_o argue_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o pluck_v the_o fatherless_a from_o the_o breast_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o context_n relate_v be_v those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o its_o way_n then_o because_o that_o vice_n be_v never_o limit_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o other_o nation_n work_v that_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n against_o which_o such_o offender_n rebel_v also_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v sin_n all_o the_o world_n over_o light_n be_v and_o be_v light_a all_o the_o world_n over_o whether_o man_n bring_v their_o deed_n to_o it_o or_o not_o iii_o but_o again_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o same_o book_n speak_v be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v this_o question_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a affirmative_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n light_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v there_o among_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o enlighten_v by_o he_o if_o than_o none_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n iv._o thus_o much_o these_o two_o notable_a parable_n teach_v we_o of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v his_o servant_n talent_n they_o who_o believe_v scripture_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o represent_v god_n deal_n with_o mankind_n in_o reference_n to_o gift_n duty_n and_o reward_n observe_v the_o first_o parable_n the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n 10._o side_n and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_n and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n on_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choack_v they_o but_o other_o fell_a in_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred-fold_n some_o sixty-fold_n some_o thirty-fold_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o seedsman_n be_v god_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spiritual_a word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n christ_n say_v be_v within_o otherwise_o call_v light_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a or_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all-man_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o last_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o several_a ground_n comprehend_v mankind_n for_o they_o must_v either_o include_v the_o bad_a with_o the_o good_a or_o the_o good_a only_o must_v be_v benefit_v but_o the_o very_a scripture_n express_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a ground_n yet_o affirm_v the_o one_o to_o have_v be_v sow_v with_o the_o seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o god_n gift_n be_v universal_a however_o man_n by_o wicked_a work_n may_v have_v render_v their_o heart_n stony_a thorny_a or_o otherwise_o defective_a and_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n the_o other_o parable_n be_v also_o very_o weighty_a and_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v 34._o into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n he_o also_o that_o receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
count_v all_o such_o faith_n and_o worship_n imagination_n make_v of_o man_n or_o a_o mere_a lifeless_a imitation_n he_o prefer_v one_o sight_n beget_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o heart_n beyond_o the_o long_a prayer_n in_o that_o state_n he_o leave_v they_o all_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n alone_o fear_v to_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o prepare_v he_o charge_v all_o other_o faith_n and_o worship_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o mere_a creature_o power_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v and_o perform_v from_o a_o holy_a conviction_n and_o preparation_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o go_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o god_n against_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n woe_n and_o plague_n be_v right_o in_o his_o mouth_n against_o those_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o be_v jealous_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o testify_v against_o all_o such_o way_n free_o he_o receive_v free_o he_o give_v thus_o be_v this_o man_n unravel_v unreligion_v unbottomed_a as_o to_o his_o former_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v religious_a upon_o letter_n form_n man_n tradition_n education_n and_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n quite_o undo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o be_v he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n too_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o gird_v himself_o and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v now_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o his_o rejoice_v into_o hoâ—…ling_v he_o have_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o light_n and_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n sin_n that_o be_v pleasant_a once_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o find_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o which_o the_o world_n esteem_v worthy_a their_o care_n he_o fly_v as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n sin_n be_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o he_o labour_v great_o and_o be_v very_o heavy_a load_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o winter_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v the_o trial_n for_o this_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v his_o former_a deed_n to_o the_o light_n and_o there_o suffer_v judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o they_o but_o patient_o take_v part_n in_o that_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o accessary_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v his_o obedience_n conclude_v with_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o past_a sin_n and_o himself_o that_o commit_v they_o but_o most_o patient_o endure_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o his_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v and_o till_o that_o which_o condemn_a sin_n the_o fruit_n have_v destroy_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_o hold_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o condemn_a sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n this_o judgement_n be_v find_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o way_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n joy_v great_o in_o its_o appearance_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o make_v up_o that_o good_a man_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n for_o a_o complete_a son_n of_o light_n be_v one_o that_o have_v conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n because_o 5._o he_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o 6._o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v light_n itself_o and_o with_o he_o be_v his_o fellowship_n continual_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n for_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v otherwise_o call_v the_o severe_a reproof_n stroke_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v ever_o a_o watch_n set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o thought_n must_v not_o pass_v which_o have_v not_o the_o watchword_n but_o at_o every_o appearance_n he_o cry_v stand_v if_o a_o friend_n and_o own_a oâ—…_n the_o light_n who_o be_v the_o great_a leader_n give_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v otherwise_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o it._n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n king_n judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o this_o he_o grow_v strong_a &_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o often_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o much_o delight_n great_o admire_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o former_a age_n which_o he_o himself_o witness_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v open_v to_o his_o refreshment_n so_o be_v the_o light_a the_o just_a man_n path_n that_o in_o every_o age_n still_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o which_o the_o cleanse_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n thus_o do_v he_o bridle_v his_o thought_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o word_n and_o action_n offend_v not_o above_o all_o he_o be_v often_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n love_v fellowship_n with_o he_o wait_v for_o daily_a bread_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n strive_n or_o will_n but_o emty_n of_o thought_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v draw_v or_o imagine_v from_o thence_o he_o silent_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n bring_v into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o this_o thought_n or_o remember_v the_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n or_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v former_o know_v but_o every_o immediate_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o can_v satisfy_v he_o in_o short_a he_o that_o obey_v the_o light_n be_v thereby_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a patient_a humble_a meek_n upright_a merciful_a forbear_v forgive_a peaceable_a gentle_a self-denying_a constant_a faithful_n and_o holy_a because_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v holy_a thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v not_o as_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n who_o holy_a blood_n be_v feel_v to_o cleanse_v atone_n and_o save_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o abide_v therein_o chap._n vi_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n espâ—…cially_o our_o opposer_n i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n into_o these_o few_o head_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n first_o and_o wrath_n consequential_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n have_v enlighten_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_o aâ—…ter_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o and_o that_o the_o light_n have_v ever_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o as_o universal_a to_o lead_v to_o god_n all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v it_o as_o by_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n be_v demonstrate_v iii_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o general_o distinguish_v be_v in_o manifestation_n not_o in_o nature_n god_n may_v be_v as_o much_o more_o propitiouâ—…_n and_o bouâ—…ti_fw-la vi_o to_o the_o last_o age_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v better_a able_a 〈◊〉_d receive_v such_o extraordinary_a discovery_n or_o that_o it_o waâ—…_n the_o alone_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n to_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n iv._o that_o jew_n and_o creek_n heathen_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o v._o that_o still_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o flesh_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o fullness_n of_o discovery_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o carâ—…al_a coâ—…mandements_n by_o show_v forth_o a_o abrogation_n and_o consuâ—…tion_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o substance_n itself_o in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o need_v but_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o true_a men._n i_o will_v believe_v succeed_a time_n may_v have_v outdo_v they_o in_o debauchery_n but_o i_o can_v never_o think_v unless_o better_o inform_v that_o any_o age_n have_v so_o much_o as_o equal_v they_o in_o a_o treacherous_a hypocrisy_n though_o that_o i_o may_v be_v just_a several_a among_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v their_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o such_o procedure_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o aggravate_v the_o other_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o treat_v than_o such_o that_o be_v repute_v their_o public_a enemy_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v treacherous_a have_v be_v to_o be_v dis-affected_n concern_v which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o narrative_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o certain_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o god_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v manifest_a who_o under_o the_o splendidst_n show_v of_o reformation_n that_o almost_o any_o age_n for_o 1400._o year_n can_v parallel_v have_v crucify_a the_o holy_a life_n of_o religion_n stifle_v the_o spirituality_n thereof_o by_o reform_a formality_n empty_a show_n and_o mere_a tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n and_o their_o primitive_a tenderness_n be_v wear_v off_o by_o time_n and_o preferment_n none_o grow_v more_o superstitious_a and_o persecute_v then_o those_o who_o once_o seem_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o i_o charitable_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o short_a pride_n self-seeking_a and_o self-establishment_n in_o glory_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n have_v undermine_v the_o worthy_a honesty_n that_o be_v at_o first_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o behold_v a_o glorious_a but_o empty_a trunk_n of_o profession_n as_o lofty_a as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o servant_n to_o sin_n christian_n by_o imputation_n but_o not_o by_o qualification_n save_v in_o christ_n though_o lose_v through_o sin_n in_o themselves_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o duty_n unholy_a thing_n behold_v babylon_n in_o one_o of_o her_o best_a trim_n but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n serious_a reader_n when_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o practise_v that_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v unsearchable_a in_o his_o go_n to_o appear_v and_o manifest_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o way_n contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o when_o do_v he_o otherwise_o show_v himself_n first_o to_o shepherd_n and_o man_n of_o mean_a rank_n who_o outward_a ability_n be_v as_o incapable_a to_o gain_v applause_n from_o man_n as_o their_o meanness_n to_o invite_v they_o man_n plain_a and_o simple_a who_o desire_v of_o long_a time_n above_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a &_o unchangeable_a way_n of_o god_n all_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o memory_n can_v collect_v from_o book_n join_v with_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n appear_v and_o they_o often_o groan_v in_o secret_a be_v true_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o cross_n that_o may_v but_o help_v they_o to_o this_o knowledge_n after_o which_o they_o have_v daily_o thirst_v more_o than_o for_o appoint_a food_n thus_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v the_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o many_o precious_a promise_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o poor_a despise_a people_n by_o his_o terrible_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o old_a foundation_n to_o shake_v and_o beget_v holy_a terror_n and_o dread_a because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o judgement_n overtake_v for_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o plummet_n and_o a_o true_a scale_n be_v erect_v wherein_o all_o the_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n be_v light_a than_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v blow_v away_o of_o the_o tempest_n this_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o sin_n and_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a picture_n of_o religion_n that_o tradition_n education_n or_o imagination_n have_v draw_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v and_o the_o very_a uttering_n thereof_o be_v astonish_v both_o to_o professor_n and_o profane_a for_o be_v witness_n of_o a_o near_a thing_n than_o a_o outside_n religion_n however_o refine_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v adulterate_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v come_v because_o of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o make_v the_o controversy_n essential_a not_o to_o consist_v about_o exterior_a order_n church-government_n or_o mere_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n which_o reduce_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o alone_a arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v several_a of_o these_o poor_a man_n go_v forth_o into_o town_n city_n and_o country_n proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o plead_n of_o his_o holy_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n decry_v all_o notion_n of_o christ_n above_o possession_n call_v the_o lofty_a cedar_n to_o bow_v and_o the_o sturdy_a oak_n to_o bend_v before_o the_o heavenly_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o light_n within_o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o get_v through_o inward_a judgement_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o save_a hand_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o wickedness_n in_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n so_o the_o heaven_n of_o lofty_a knowledge_n shall_v by_o the_o fiery_a heat_n thereof_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v not_o impuâ—…ative_a but_o real_a inherent_a &_o everlasting_a righâ—…ousness_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o say_v these_o man_n alarm_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a trumpet_n who_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o nap_n in_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o fleshly_a religion_n cause_v very_o strange_a and_o differ_v apprehension_n some_o prick_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o he_o save_v whilst_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o intercept_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o several_a way_n of_o cunning_a and_o cruelty_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n base_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n the_o best_a account_v of_o they_o make_v bargain_n how_o much_o a_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n like_o fox_n see_v their_o kennel_n find_v out_o into_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o hide_v their_o prey_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o turn_a man_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o their_o so_o resolute_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o go_v condemn_v thereof_o and_o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o holy_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n heavenly_a appearance_n within_o he_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o post_v to_o the_o magistrate_n saul-like_a with_o whole_a packet_n of_o lie_n slander_n and_o invective_n on_o purpose_n to_o beget_v a_o wolf_n fish_n nature_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o bless_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o merciless_a power_n some_o few_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o but_o the_o generality_n see_v their_o worldly_a honour_n and_o which_o to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dear_a their_o belove_a easy_a religion_n be_v strike_v at_o root_n and_o branch_n they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n furious_o employ_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o subversion_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n some_o be_v imprison_v other_o whip_v several_a bruise_v not_o a_o few_o murder_v and_o many_o rob_v and_o spoil_a of_o their_o good_n and_o that_o
religion_n itself_o what_o be_v he_o grow_v so_o hardy_a that_o he_o can_v handle_v holy_a thing_n without_o fear_n and_o make_v bold_a with_o tender_a conscience_n so_o far_o as_o to_o abuse_v itself_o be_v singularity_n become_v so_o offensive_a in_o a_o quaker_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n must_v show_v his_o little_a wit_n in_o deride_v it_o but_o certain_o reader_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o both_o his_o bitterness_n and_o lightness_n give_v we_o against_o a_o man_n of_o his_o high_a pretence_n to_o religion_n however_o our_o conquest_n here_o will_v be_v our_o patience_n innocence_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o think_v i_o want_v word_n to_o who_o he_o more_o than_o once_o make_v the_o have_v of_o they_o criminal_a and_o all_o that_o read_v he_o may_v see_v he_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o matter_n gross_a enough_o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o spend_v my_o time_n upon_o invective_n do_v i_o perhaps_o i_o may_v bestow_v a_o tragic_a comedy_n upon_o a_o rail_a anabaptist_n in_o return_n of_o that_o ridiculons_a dialogue_n he_o disingenuous_o will_v fasten_v on_o a_o unconcerned_a quaker_n but_o my_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sport_v about_o religion_n or_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n be_v pretend_v religious_a dissent_n a_o theme_n for_o my_o raillery_n or_o abuse_v for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o ill_a way_n to_o laugh_v man_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v never_o esteem_v that_o any_o sincere_a one_o which_o man_n be_v jeer_v into_o and_o as_o conviction_n be_v the_o most_o serious_a ground_n on_o which_o to_o receive_v faith_n so_o to_o detract_v or_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o any_o man_n may_v harden_v but_o can_v never_o proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n with_o respect_n to_o t._n h._n yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o our_o so_o much_o reproach_v light_n within_o he_o so_o little_a concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n withal_o incite_v we_o not_o to_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v his_o principle_n be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o else_o what_o can_v mean_v his_o greedy_a endeavour_n to_o pluck_v out_o other_o eye_n that_o never_o yet_o assault_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o god_n prophet_n of_o old_a we_o 7._o be_v have_v in_o derision_n daily_o and_o almost_o every_o one_o mock_v we_o but_o let_v the_o carnal_a christian-mocker_n have_v a_o care_n for_o though_o their_o cruel_a mock_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o also_o for_o a_o recompense_n shall_v their_o bond_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o a_o consumption_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v determine_v against_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o have_v now_o render_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n my_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o offer_v something_o against_o the_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o my_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n iu._n that_o a_o right_a relish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o question_n state_v his_o feign_a answer_n a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n not_o wrath_n without_o sin_n what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v due_o weigh_v may_v be_v a_o apt_a introduction_n to_o what_o follow_v for_o he_o that_o relish_v the_o unsavouriness_n and_o rancour_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o his_o pretend_a christian-dialogue_n sure_o can_v have_v but_o little_a appetite_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o dish_n cook_v up_o with_o such_o poisonous_a sauce_n enmity_n and_o truth_n be_v never_o companion_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v we_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o offence_n conclude_v there_o can_v be_v but_o very_o little_a if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o however_o let_v we_o see_v with_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o dialogue_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o write_v with_o so_o much_o rail_a and_o immoderation_n for_o reader_n this_o know_v i_o write_v not_o for_o conquest_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o what_o i_o can_v grant_v i_o shall_v and_o what_o i_o must_v oppose_v i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o with_o truth_n and_o meekness_n be_v only_o desirous_a to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o conscience_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v and_o which_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o angry_a and_o undervalue_a reflection_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o overlook_v then_o many_o unnecessary_a query_n that_o be_v set_v down_o either_o to_o abuse_v we_o to_o fill_v up_o corner_n or_o make_v the_o dialogue_n glide_v the_o better_a no_o way_n true_a in_o themselves_o and_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o receive_v and_o prosecute_v the_o main_a question_n which_o he_o propound_v thus_o 2._o 1._o what_o be_v that_o salvation_n which_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o light_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o 3._o who_o this_o he_o or_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obeing_n attain_v salvation_n sober_a question_n i_o grant_v and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o i_o be_o willing_a first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v the_o quaker_n to_o return_v before_o i_o give_v my_o own_o that_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o different_a the_o reason_n of_o a_o true_a quaker_n be_v from_o t._n hicks_n fantastical_a one_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o run_v into_o many_o word_n and_o carnal_a distinction_n and_o will_v have_v thy_o fleshly_a wisdom_n satisfy_v but_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o dust_n be_v the_o serpent_n food_n be_v this_o to_o act_v the_o christian_n or_o the_o scoffer_n towards_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o t._n h._n know_v better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o herein_o do_v to_o we_o as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v thus_o far_o debtor_n to_o and_o criminal_a by_o the_o light_n he_o vilifi_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o therefore_o make_v his_o quaker_n to_o render_v he_o no_o better_a reason_n whatever_o he_o know_v because_o indeed_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o design_n that_o he_o shall_v but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v supply_v that_o voluntary_a defect_n in_o rebuk_n to_o his_o disingenuous_a practice_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a abuse_v quaker_n i_o answer_v i._o by_o salvation_n we_o understand_v as_o by_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o a_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a force_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n bare_o to_o be_v save_v from_o punishment_n hereafter_o in_o which_o security_n through_o a_o vain_a expectance_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o not_o real_o &_o actual_o save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o captivation_n of_o lust_n through_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o christ_n thousand_o dye_n and_o t._n hicks_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v inthroal_v himself_o but_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o beggarly_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o deliver_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o in_o short_a we_o call_v salvation_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n finish_v of_o transgression_n bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n in_o one_o scripture-phrase_n to_o save_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o king_n to_o reign_v prophet_n to_o give_v vision_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o anoint_v with_o the_o
man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o create_v he_o he_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n then_o because_o god_n be_v light_a adam_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o and_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o light_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o since_o no_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v once_o err_v from_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o man_n then_o to_o say_v adam_n have_v not_o light_n be_v to_o suppose_v his_o innocent_a state_n to_o be_v that_o of_o darkness_n and_o instead_o of_o and_o be_v god_n image_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v light_n he_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v ii_o this_o moses_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o when_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n recommend_v and_o earnest_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v 15._o thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o write_a commandment_n or_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o commandment_n or_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n itself_o none_o need_n plead_v distance_n or_o ignorance_n 3._o that_o the_o set_v life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n be_v and_o can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o light_n within_o since_o without_o the_o light_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v it_o set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n so_o set_v those_o state_n before_o they_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v by_o moses_n argumentative_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_o do_v of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o will_v bear_v i_o out_o if_o i_o say_v this_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o this_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o not_o a_o other_o word_n than_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v consequent_o a_o save_v commandment_n word_n or_o light_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v urge_v shall_v be_v this_o for_o thou_o 29._o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o that_o day_n to_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o light_n cerain_o than_o they_o have_v a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v save_v too_o unless_o we_o shall_v blasphemous_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v either_o a_o light_n or_o a_o save_v one_o who_o be_v most_o certain_o both_o iu._n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o without_o light_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o good_a man_n ever_o have_v light_a to_o preserve_v they_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o 13._o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o say_v job_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a that_o wicked_a man_n have_v light_a otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v rebel_v against_o it_o nay_o against_o the_o light_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o righteous_a man_n be_v guide_v by_o answerable_a to_o another_o emphatical_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n be_v there_o any_o number_n 3._o of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v certain_o this_o universality_n strong_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o venture_v to_o let_v it_o come_v close_o to_o his_o conscience_n i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o its_o universality_n antecedent_n to_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v much_o of_o its_o efficaciousness_n at_o that_o time_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o light_n always_o give_v to_o discern_v a_o good_a way_n from_o a_o bad_a one_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o that_o job_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deep_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o 3._o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o when_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o job_n attribute_n his_o salvation_n from_o the_o darkness_n which_o stand_v both_o for_o sin_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o those_o weighty_a thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o book_n of_o job_n as_o well_o from_o other_o as_o from_o job_n to_o have_v be_v know_v have_v not_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v very_o great_a discovery_n from_o that_o light_n and_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o find_v not_o one_o verse_n express_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o other_o write_n but_o what_o pure_o proceed_v from_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o say_v the_o same_o book_n give_v man_n understanding_n v._o to_o this_o doctrine_n david_n be_v no_o stranger_n who_o so_o very_o often_o commemorate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o some_o few_o place_n i_o shall_v mention_v of_o those_o many_o that_o i_o may_v offer_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o 1._o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o weighty_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o david_n confess_v what_o john_n call_v his_o evangelical_n message_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v light_n next_o that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v light_a but_o which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o comfort_n his_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o light_n i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n or_o he_o by_o who_o my_o salvation_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o short_a thus_o that_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v my_o light_n or_o as_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n my_o light_n i_o have_v witness_v salvation_n o_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o moderation_n will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v david_n '_o be_v light_n what_o his_o salvation_n and_o who_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v his_o rule_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o further_o speak_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n 102._o unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o this_o make_v he_o far_o
believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o know_v god_n but_o we_o hope_v not_o of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o know_v he_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n indeed_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v of_o they_o all_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v divinity_n and_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v gentile_n since_o god_n be_v also_o therein_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o forceable_a so_o true_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o assertion_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o who_o will_v yet_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o invisible_a god_n must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o incredulity_n after_o all_o their_o protestation_n for_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n any_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_a mahometan_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o rabble_n neither_o believe_v not_o god_n so_o clear_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v better_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o he_o than_o these_o exhibit_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n thus_o much_o concern_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile_a divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o unto_o mankind_n how_o and_o where_o which_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o second_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n way_n of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o obey_v lead_v to_o blessedness_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o weigh_v these_o their_o follow_v very_o plain_a yet_o very_o weighty_a expression_n i._o the_o mind_n say_v pythagoras_n mund._o 7._o and_o his_o disciple_n only_o see_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o serene_a aspect_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n jambl._n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o not_o to_o divide_v asunder_o the_o jamblich_n god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o union_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o again_o say_v mund._o timaeus_n one_o of_o the_o exact_a of_o that_o school_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v to_o be_v her_o guide_n or_o good_a cenius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o she_o be_v rebellious_a to_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v her_o daemon_n or_o tormentor_n but_o have_v overcome_v these_o thing_n say_v pythagoras_n to_o wit_n evil_n thou_o shall_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-habitation_n or_o dwelling_n together_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v life_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o certain_o far_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n for_o next_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o dwelling_n in_o and_o tabernacle_v with_o man_n what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a spiritual_a intimacy_n or_o union_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o exclude_v both_o such_o man_n and_o such_o knowledge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o absolute_a scripture-phraise_n whilst_o it_o import_v much_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a vision_n union_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o go_v on_o ii_o hieron_n that_o ancient_a philosopher_n entitle_v the_o universal_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o witness_v by_o its_o reproof_n against_o evil_n and_o if_o obey_v lead_v to_o immortality_n a_o domestic_a 19_o god_n or_o god_n within_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o we_o god_n be_v that_o which_o in_o mortal_a man_n give_v they_o to_o know_v aright_o concern_v god_n certain_o these_o gentile_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v darkness_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n their_o guide_n their_o domestic_a god_n they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o a_o distance_n without_o they_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minor_a poet_n notable_o express_v themselves_o iii_o bias_n prince_n of_o his_o country_n pireen_a be_v invade_v 2._o by_o enemy_n and_o several_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o flight_n with_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o also_o carry_v not_o his_o choice_a good_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v carry_v my_o 1._o good_n with_o i_o he_o bear_v they_o say_v valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o breast_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o prize_v by_o the_o soul_n enclose_v in_o the_o narrow_a dwelling_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v demolish_v by_o mortal_a hand_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o stay_n and_o never_o desert_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o flee_v certain_o then_o they_o think_v this_o divine_a principle_n the_o great_a treasure_n the_o sure_a companion_n the_o best_a comforter_n and_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a extremity_n indue_a it_o with_o piety_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o what_o give_v that_o contentment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a calamity_n iv._o sophocles_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n that_o tyr._n bear_v testimony_n to_o divine_a illumination_n 8._o god_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v always_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o observe_v that_o venerable_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v command_v by_o these_o noble_a law_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v forget_v or_o abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a this_o be_v say_v he_o again_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n certain_o in_o themselves_o very_o seraphic_a epithet_n fraited_z with_o strong_a faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o way_n of_o inward_a discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o socrates_n he_o have_v the_o socr._n guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v his_o father_n sophroniscus_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o 500_o master_n he_o call_v it_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o 14._o spirit_n that_o it_o suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a &_o virtuous_a incline_v &_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o very_o often_o impulse_v or_o move_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o in_o the_o steet_n to_o the_o people_z sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a reproof_n at_o other_o time_n to_o information_n and_o otherwise_o gentle_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o intemperance_n vanity_n of_o life_n particular_o from_o see_v of_o play_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n reformation_n and_o self-denial_n in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n vi_o plato_n phaed._n be_v not_o want_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o vote_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n soul_n or_o
2._o duty_n again_o the_o way_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o behold_v within_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o builder_n send_v unto_o man_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n he_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a temple_n in_o they_o vi_o but_o let_v we_o deliberate_o read_v what_o the_o so_o much_o 325._o admire_v athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v frequent_o cast_v out_o that_o vulgar_a objection_n to_o the_o christian_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n gent._n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o if_o then_o say_v athanasius_n the_o kingdgm_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o likewise_o be_v we_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o solid_a ancient_a and_o great_a truth_n can_v not_o but_o high_o aggravate_v the_o blame_v of_o such_o as_o be_v infidel_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o fame_a philosopher_n more_o clear_o and_o scriptural_o express_v as_o it_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v and_o practise_v their_o religion_n not_o tradition_n however_o holy_a but_o sound_v internal_a conviction_n and_o revelation_n from_o no_o word_n without_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v this_o word_n or_o divine_a principle_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v there_o and_o his_o will_n do_v even_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n vii_o chrysostome_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ascribe_v 80._o some_o honour_n to_o this_o holy_a light_n we_o contend_v for_o who_o not_o only_o confess_v the_o light_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o save_v nature_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v none_o blame_v the_o light_n they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o their_o own_o rebellion_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o he_o very_o solemn_o call_v a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n dwelling_v in_o man_n nature_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v inspire_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v conclude_v these_o christian_a testimony_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viii_o augustine_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o john_n have_v 393._o this_o very_a notable_a passage_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o mind_n or_o soul_n because_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n but_o within_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n say_v he_o the_o inferior_a be_v a_o mere_a rational_a creature_n or_o that_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o superior_a reason_n be_v a_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o mankind_n dictate_v reveal_v and_o enjoin_v divine_a eternal_a and_o entire_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sin_n thou_o ought_v no_o to_o commit_v but_o avoid_v it_o why_o because_o it_o offend_v god_n thus_o far_o of_o primitive_a christian-divinity_n from_o about_o 132._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o may_v with_o least_o credit_n be_v embrace_v for_o to_o cite_v never_o so_o many_o primitive_a christian_a author_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n holy_a life_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n will_v look_v like_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o none_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n aught_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o hold_v these_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n character_v they_o such_o but_o that_o which_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wonder_n be_v to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o so_o much_o yet_o so_o undeserved_o decry_v and_o abuse_v quaker_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o best_a gentile_n but_o most_o approve_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n confess_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n principle_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n who_o inspiration_n give_v infallible_a understanding_n and_o as_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o mire_n sin_n have_v stick_v he_o in_o and_o it_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pleasure_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n inspire_v his_o soul_n and_o lead_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n who_o reward_n from_o god_n will_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instance_n it_o may_v be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o dispatch_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o singular_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o to_o convince_v if_o i_o can_v such_o as_o scarce_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o bad_a upon_o the_o light_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o respect_n to_o good_a live_n be_v and_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o approvable_a of_o all_o good_a christian_n i._o pittacus_n mitilenaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a since_o man_n of_o greece_n as_o they_o be_v call_v his_o apophthegm_n be_v these_o what_o thou_o take_v ill_a in_o thy_o neighbonr_n 8._o do_v not_o thyself_o reproach_v not_o the_o unhappy_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o restore_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust._n bear_v 28._o with_o thy_o neighbour_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n reproach_v not_o do_v thy_o friend_n though_o he_o recede_v from_o thou_o a_o little_a acquire_v honesty_n seek_v obsequiousness_n love_v discipline_n temperance_n prudence_n truth_n faith_n experience_n dexterity_n society_n diligence_n oeconomy_n and_o piety_n ii_o chilon_n another_o of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o time_n his_o action_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n laert._n only_o that_o of_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o friend_n according_a to_o law_n he_o advise_v his_o friend_n to_o appeal_v from_o he_o his_o judge_n so_o to_o preserve_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o law_n agellius_n relate_v it_o 3._o thus_o when_o his_o lise_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n ready_a to_o be_v seize_v by_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o my_o word_n and_o action_n in_o this_o long_a term_n of_o year_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o also_o know_v true_o even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o commit_v any_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o beget_v any_o trouble_n in_o i_o unless_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o not_o i_o be_o uncertain_a i_o sit_v with_o two_o other_o as_o judge_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o either_o my_o friend_n must_v lose_v his_o life_n or_o some_o deceit_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o law_n revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o a_o relief_n of_o a_o condition_n so_o desperate_a i_o conceive_v that_o which_o i_o put_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v silent_o i_o condemn_v he_o and_o persuade_v these_o other_o who_o judge_v
man_n which_o obey_v supply_v then_o with_o daily_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o final_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o also_o be_v more_o just_a to_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o life_n excel_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o self-denial_n and_o certain_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o paul_n gospel_n will_v such_o pious_a gentile_n who_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o conscientious_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o law_n be_v final_o acquit_v and_o reward_v chap._n xv._n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n that_o and_o not_o swear_v prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n over_o and_o above_o what_o i_o promise_v be_v rather_o willing_a to_o err_v on_o that_o end_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v err_v i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n great_o import_v our_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o adversary_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o query_n to_o be_v satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o xenocrates_n about_o swear_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o light_n they_o have_v they_o see_v a_o state_n above_o swear_v or_o a_o righteousness_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o legal_a jew_n which_o manifest_o correspond_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v who_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o teach_v as_o what_o pure_o become_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n swear_v not_o at_o all._n 2._o that_o though_o their_o light_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o express_a name_n christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o yet_o they_o foresaw_a and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o come_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o what_o both_o he_o be_v and_o the_o work_n he_o come_v to_o do_v which_o the_o name_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v strict_o import_v or_o signify_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o know_v so_o many_o letter_n syllable_n or_o word_n that_o give_v true_a knowledge_n or_o salvation_n but_o the_o experience_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v for_o to_o that_o end_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o peculiar_a manifestation_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n emanuel_n which_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v prophetical_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d through_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n they_o have_v hear_v plato_n and_o virgil._n marcil_n ficinus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o great_a gentile_n tell_v we_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o serious_o ask_v by_o some_o that_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v about_o how_o long_a man_n shall_v attend_v to_o his_o write_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o cheery_a live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n he_o solemn_o answer_v till_o that_o more_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n shall_v appear_v to_o visit_n the_o world_n who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v at_o once_o both_o believe_v such_o a_o one_o to_o appear_v and_o then_o forbid_v all_o to_o prefer_v that_o lesser_a discovery_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n through_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o talon_n of_o light_n to_o that_o great_a manifestation_n which_o that_o divine_a person_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v help_v you_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o direct_v to_o he_o that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v but_o i_o be_o not_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v this_o the_o most_o excellent_a discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v but_o as_o the_o lesser_a light_n may_v point_v to_o the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o so_o can_v i_o only_a point_n at_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v all_o i_o have_v do_v must_v yield_v to_o he_o for_o i_o declare_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o in_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o eus._n translate_v in_o eusebius_n jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi 5._o now_o be_v from_o heaven_n high_a descend_v a_o new_a progeny_n and_o in_o his_o bucolic_n sicelides_n musae_fw-la paulo_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la you_o muse_n with_o a_o lofty_a wing_n let_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n sing_v and_o what_o be_v they_o ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la who_o live_v this_o age_n will_v clear_o see_v cumea_n vers_n accomplish_o be_v this_o cumea_n so_o call_v of_o her_o city_n be_v a_o sibyl_n who_o live_v about_o 600._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o virgil_n write_v these_o verse_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v i_o query_n if_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v so_o positive_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o to_o proceed_v magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la 25._o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la the_o integrity_n of_o time_n shall_v now_o renew_v again_o a_o virgin_n also_o shall_v bring_v back_o old_a saturn_n reign_n this_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o marvellous_a conception_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o good_a that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o he_o further_o add_v tu_fw-la modo_fw-la nascenti_fw-la pvero_fw-la quo_fw-la ferrea_fw-la primum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ac_fw-la toto_fw-la surget_fw-la gens_n aurea_fw-la mundo_fw-la cast_v a_o fave_v lucina_n hoc_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la sceleris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetua_fw-la solvent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la the_o birth_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a child_n by_o who_o the_o iron_n age_n shall_v end_v and_o golden_a come_v 10._o chaste_a lucina_n favour_n he_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o wickedness_n 6._o destroy_v and_o free_a the_o world_n from_o fear_n and_o alice_n annoy_v yet_o again_o ipsae_fw-la lacte_fw-la domum_fw-la referent_a distenta_fw-la capellae_fw-la 11._o ubera_fw-la nec_fw-la magnos_fw-la metuent_fw-la armenta_fw-la leones_n the_o goat_n shall_v bring_v their_o udder_n milk-filled_a home_n and_o the_o gentle_a flock_n great_a lion_n shall_v not_o shun_v yet_o further_o ipsa_fw-la tibi_fw-la blandos_fw-la fundent_fw-la cunabula_fw-la flores_fw-la occidet_fw-la &_o serpens_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la occidet_fw-la assyrium_fw-la vulgo_fw-la nascetur_fw-la amomum_fw-la thy_o cradle_n fair_a flower_n shall_v send_v forth_o still_o 23._o which_o shall_v have_v power_n the_o poisonous_a herb_n to_o kill_n the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v to_o destruction_n bring_v assyrian_n amomum_fw-la shall_v each_o where_o spring_n hinc_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la firmata_fw-la virum_fw-la te_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aetas_fw-la when_o thou_o shall_v attain_v at_o length_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n and_o firm_a strength_n now_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o most_o pathetical_a account_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n will_v plain_o appear_v et_fw-la durae_fw-la querâ—…us_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la from_o the_o hard_a oak_n there_o shall_v sweet_a honey_n sweat_v forth_o and_o fall_v to_o conclude_v cedet_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la mari_fw-fr vector_fw-la nec_fw-la nautica_fw-la pinus_fw-la mutabit_fw-la merces_fw-la omnis_fw-la feret_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la non_fw-la rastros_fw-la patietur_fw-la humus_fw-la non_fw-la vinea_fw-la falcem_fw-la nec_fw-la varios_fw-la discet_fw-la mentiri_fw-la lana_fw-la colores_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sandix_n pascentes_fw-la vestiet_fw-la agnos_fw-la o_o mihi_fw-la tam_fw-la long_o maneat_fw-la pars_fw-la ultima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la sit_v erit_fw-la tua_fw-la dicere_fw-la facta_fw-la the_o sea_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_a no_o ship_n shall_v range_v abroad_o her_o ware_n with_o other_o to_o exchange_v then_o every_o land_n shall_v every_o thing_n produce_v and_o then_o to_o plough_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v vine_n by_o the_o hook_n shall_v not_o be_v rectify_v nor_o wool_n with_o divers_a colour_n shall_v be_v die_v fair_a fleece_n voluntary_a shall_v proceed_v and_o clothe_v the_o lamb_n while_o they_o do_v gentle_o feed_v o_o may_v my_o day_n be_v lengthen_v so_o that_o i_o may_v sing_v of_o thy_o great_a deed_n before_o i_o die_v thus_o to_o say_v no_o more_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v heathen_n by_o the_o light_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o
law_n finish_v he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v first_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o will_v be_v heal_v must_v first_o be_v wound_v the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o gospel_n as_o balm_n the_o one_o duty_n the_o other_o love_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v needful_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o high_a discovery_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o subject_a and_o constant_o obedient_a to_o the_o low_a appearance_n of_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n become_v a_o son_n by_o adoption_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o word_n a_o reconciler_n thou_o must_v first_o witness_v it_o a_o hammer_n sword_n fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v first_o to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o ceremony_n or_o the_o external_n order_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o moral_a &_o eternal_a law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v by_o moses_n and_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o who_o conscientious_o keep_v the_o beginning_n will_v compass_v the_o end_n such_o as_o have_v conquer_a bad_a do_v if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n it_o will_v enable_v they_o against_o bad_a say_v till_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v evil_a think_v too_o and_o witness_v that_o scripture_n fulfil_v judgement_n the_o law_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n the_o gospel_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n i_o make_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o distinguish_v in_o kind_a but_o degree_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a accustom_a to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemner_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o bring_v death_n in_o that_o it_o slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o come_n into_o the_o conscience_n the_o transgress_a nature_n like_v unto_o that_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o obedient_a it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n through_o every_o dispensation_n one_o in_o himself_o though_o to_o mankind_n he_o have_v various_o appear_v not_o by_o differ_v light_n but_o manifestation_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a light_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o ancient_o call_v the_o light_n answer_v and_o the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n never_o call_v it_o so_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n but_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o all_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o not_o that_o every_o individual_a have_v the_o whole_a or_o complete_a christ_n in_o he_o such_o a_o absurdity_n never_o fall_v from_o we_o nor_o our_o doctrine_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v charge_v it_o upon_o both_o but_o as_o the_o external_n sun_n dart_v its_o light_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o convey_v true_a discern_v to_o act_n how_o in_o and_o about_o visibles_n so_o do_v the_o internal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o invisible_a thing_n which_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o call_v not_o the_o light_n in_o man_n christ_n since_o we_o renounce_v all_o share_n in_o such_o belief_n ourselves_o which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o t._n h_n disingenuous_a inference_n that_o because_o g._n w._n affirm_v the_o light_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v enlighten_v be_v god_n therefore_o say_v t._n h._n every_o man_n his_o whole_a god_n in_o he_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 5_o 6._o yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v tell_v those_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v light_a before_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o before_o he_o be_v christ._n i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o christ_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v allow_v then_o t._n hicks_n have_v best_o ask_v why_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v call_v christ_n light_n even_o as_o soon_o if_o not_o before_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o why_o in_o that_o very_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v light_n certain_a it_o be_v then_o that_o by_o he_o the_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n or_o who_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o our_o assertion_n as_o to_o the_o light_n in_o man._n again_o john_n express_o call_v that_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v flesh_n if_o then_o he_o that_o take_v flesh_n be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o body_n christ_n body_n only_o as_o none_o i_o think_v will_v dare_v deny_v but_o muggleton_n and_o his_o credulous_a follower_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n who_o take_v or_o appear_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n be_v the_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v further_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n therefore_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n be_v christ_n though_o not_o every_o particular_a illumination_n the_o entire_a christ_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o christ_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o last_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v he_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o his_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o clear_v that_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o the_o stress_n of_o t._n hicks_n objection_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a lie_v here_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v may_v he_o say_v and_o he_o do_v say_v as_o much_o that_o as_o the_o word-god_n all_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o very_a socinian_n by_o his_o argue_n not_o that_o i_o write_v so_o in_o 'slight_o abuse_v or_o reflection_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o than_o the_o manhood_n that_o be_v take_v in_o time_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v material_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expect_v what_o i_o fear_v he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v however_o if_o he_o dare_v he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o interest_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o and_o with_o impartial_a mind_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reason_n against_o he_o the_o dilemma_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n before_o that_o come_v he_o thwart_v as_o plain_a a_o text_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v allow_v of_o it_o his_o whole_a fabric_n now_o a_o fortification_n he_o think_v will_v fall_v like_o a_o rot_a house_n about_o his_o ear_n well_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o all_o concern_v for_o his_o base_a opposition_n that_o since_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n have_v illuminate_v all_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o confess_v t.h._n j.g._n j.f._n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o &_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n
in_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n not_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o nature_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v before_o i_o conclude_v take_v this_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o abraham_n 58._o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o afford_v we_o brief_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o come_v about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o that_o abraham_n chron._n who_o live_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n see_v he_o and_o his_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v none_o for_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v it_o high_a presumption_n sor_n he_o to_o compare_v with_o abraham_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o say_v that_o unbelieving_a people_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v they_o still_o harp_v upon_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a reply_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o he_o rejoin_v with_o a_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v deny_v he_o that_o so_o speak_v which_o yet_o t._n hicks_n anti-scriptural_a opinion_n do_v imply_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o single_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a indeed_o both_o christ_n that_o then_o speak_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o before_o abraham_n time_n and_o that_o such_o holy_a ancient_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o that_o most_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n witness_v the_o exceed_a clear_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n or_o introducer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o know_a and_o very_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v 9_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n since_o here_o both_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n he_o take_v and_o make_v one_o with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o who_o flesh_n christ_n take_v therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o or_o his_o take_n it_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a flesh_n or_o any_o corporal_a lineage_n then_o must_v he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o everlasting_a to_o conclude_v as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n it_o will_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o seed_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a since_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o outward_a lamb_n show_v forth_o the_o inward_a lamb_n the_o jew_n outward_a the_o jew_n inward_a as_o god_n attend_v the_o one_o with_o many_o singular_a outward_a mercy_n to_o say_v no_o more_o above_o other_o nation_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v he_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o people_n i_o have_v these_o two_o short_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o a_o clear_a overthrow_n it_o be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a christ._n first_o every_o thing_n beget_v its_o like_a what_o be_v simple_o natural_a produce_v not_o a_o spiritual_a be_v material_a thing_n bring_v not_o forth_o thing_n that_o be_v immaterial_a now_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o image_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o seed_n which_o so_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o birth_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v therefore_o spiritual_a then_o christ_n body_n or_o what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o that_o seed_n christ_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o 16._o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v let_v it_o but_o be_v serious_o weigh_v that_o before_o ever_o that_o visible_a appearance_n the_o seed_n bruise_v in_o good_a measure_n the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o generation_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o serpentine_a and_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o only_a seed_n it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o free_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n righteousness_n salvation_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o what_o be_v wrought_v of_o inward_a deliverance_n in_o that_o day_n be_v by_o and_o through_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v retire_v to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v and_o though_o particular_a person_n may_v arrive_v at_o great_a attainment_n even_o to_o a_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o seed_n complete_a redemption_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o its_o oppressor_n when_o what_o be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o seed_n or_o newborn_a child_n shall_v become_v the_o only_a son_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v through_o that_o good_a understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n that_o the_o generality_n be_v but_o weak_a dark_a and_o imbondaged_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n under_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n not_o clear_o see_v through_o those_o outward_a service_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n hold_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o condescend_v to_o
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
witness_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o justify_v state_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o thy_o word_n import_v than_o all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o their_o justification_n be_v whole_o wrought_v without_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o all_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o then_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o revile_v or_o condemn_v any_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v those_o who_o thou_o severe_o oppose_v must_v be_v in_o as_o justify_v estate_n as_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o but_o if_o man_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o true_a repentance_n and_o justification_n through_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n justify_v nor_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o effect_v nor_o fulfil_v whole_o in_o his_o person_n without_o they_o for_o first_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o their_o sin_n be_v unremit_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n sin_n be_v unremit_v while_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o transgression_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o who_o bclieve_v not_o the_o son_n again_o we_o do_v not_o affront_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o add_v what_o more_o light_n he_o please_v to_o any_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v while_o we_o be_v witness_v against_o man_n affront_a that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o mankind_n t._n h._n this_o light_n within_o direct_v not_o our_o action_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v alas_o whereto_o do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n natural_o tend_v p._n 37_o and_o 38._o answ._n here_o like_o a_o dull_a and_o dark_a opposer_n still_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o confound_v the_o light_n within_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n whereas_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v discover_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v morality_n that_o its_o serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n inferiority_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o what_o more_o holy_a than_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o and_o adoration_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n true_o to_o â—…ear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a which_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o direct_v to_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a ends._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o waver_v in_o thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o concession_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o thy_o babylonish_n work_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o thy_o 39_o pag._n say_v that_o thou_o oppâ—…sest_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o imply_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n within_o while_o thou_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o only_o serviceable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o that_o which_o chcck_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v thy_o revile_v of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o deal_v deceitful_o for_o but_o ask_v a_o sober_a question_n excuse_v thou_o in_o thy_o malice_n and_o confusion_n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v preheminnece_n above_o the_o spirit_n apology_n pag._n 48._o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v direct_o to_o thou_o revile_a i_o as_o in_o pag._n 39_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 39_o answ._n every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n unto_o the_o light_n which_o light_n within_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v itself_o as_o supreme_a rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v but_o obey_v it_o be_v own_o brightness_n virtue_n and_o operation_n sufficient_o discover_v itself_o but_o where_o enmity_n be_v live_v in_o and_o darkness_n love_v rather_o than_o light_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o holy_a man_n have_v before_o the_o scripture_n thou_o telle_v we_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n vision_n and_o angel_n pag._n 40._o but_o be_v these_o the_o stand_a rule_n have_v they_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o rather_o on_o particular_a occasion_n sure_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o stand_n nor_o yet_o their_o chief_a rule_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o vision_n and_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n or_o no_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n or_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a can_v discover_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o light_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v both_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n when_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o peter_n himself_o testify_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n â—…nto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o though_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o voice_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o so_o universal_a and_o abide_v as_o this_o shine_a light_n be_v that_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o the_o other_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o light_n or_o word_n so_o shine_v be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v forth_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v forth_o sect._n xviii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n against_o s._n c._n about_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o thy_o christ_n who_o to_o confute_v thou_o plead_v his_o deity_n p._n 44_o 45._o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o be_v in_o a_o person_n without_o what_o scripture_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o creed_n be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o person_n without_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wilful_o quarrelsome_a and_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o man_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o time_n and_o date_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o
leave_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a whereas_o thou_o t._n h._n seem_v offend_v at_o we_o for_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o in_o who_o as_o such_o we_o have_v live_v faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o their_o faith_n who_o know_v not_o he_o within_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o as_o thy_o phrase_n be_v p._n 44._o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o expectation_n and_o belief_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o a_o person_n without_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v how_o plain_o before_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thy_o faith_n as_o thus_o declare_v where_o in_o thy_o 24_o page_n upon_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o thou_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n viz._n though_o i_o paul_n when_o a_o jew_n and_o in_o my_o unconverted_a state_n only_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v only_o from_o outward_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n yet_o henceforth_o from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o now_o i_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n in_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o before_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o far_o thou_o mark_v here_o thy_o contradiction_n be_v plain_a one_o while_o believe_v in_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o a_o person_n without_o another_o while_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o now_o my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a saviour_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o person_n without_o or_o as_o consider_v after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v true_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o save_v work_v always_o be_v and_o be_v inward_o effect_v and_o indeed_o his_o go_v away_o or_o dis-appearing_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o reveal_v and_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o comforter_n even_o christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n within_o sect._n xix_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v example_n and_o suffer_v more_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n then_o the_o dipper_n again_o thy_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o if_o we_o own_v that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_v then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n p._n 47._o be_v very_o false_a against_o we_o for_o our_o own_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v light_n to_o do_v the_o work_v the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o war_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o exalt_v the_o divinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o upon_o earth_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o end_v the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n that_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o live_a ministry_n thereof_o may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n be_v enforce_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a type_n shadow_n and_o vail_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o free_o both_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o due_a time_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o innocence_n and_o piety_n through_o all_o which_o they_o that_o slight_a his_o example_n have_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o end_v thereof_o otherwise_o then_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o open_o manifest_a do_v both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o refuse_v follow_v his_o example_n while_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o end_v of_o his_o come_v and_o suffer_v sect._n xx._n the_o baptist_n ignorance_n and_o cavil_v about_o redemption_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n whereas_o thou_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o thy_o dialogue_n p._n 47._o run_v thus_o viz._n qua._n he_o viz._n christ_n come_v to_o work_v redemption_n christi_fw-la i_o query_n for_o who_o or_o what_o do_v he_o work_v this_o redemption_n qua._n there_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n be_v which_o only_o want_v redemption_n thus_o nayler_n in_o his_o book_n love_n to_o the_o lost._n answ._n thou_o pervert_v his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o this_o seed_n only_o want_v redemption_n but_o wherein_o only_o it_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n redemption_n be_v only_o see_v and_o receive_v by_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o full_o after_o explain_v chr._n nayler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n the_o seed_n have_v be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hope_n christ._n answ._n if_o god_n be_v so_o press_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o man_n sin_n be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o his_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o harden_a thou_o will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n before_o pervert_v by_o thou_o while_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o seed_n under_o a_o twosold_a consideration_n one_a as_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v original_o be_v as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v true_o israel_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o promi_fw-la ed_z seed_n have_v enter_v into_o suffering_n and_o travel_n of_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o he_o come_v not_o to_o redeem_v or_o save_v himself_o as_o absurd_o thou_o infer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o redeem_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o be_v count_v for_o a_o generation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o manifest_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v the_o just_a principle_n oppress_v and_o offend_v with_o man_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n so_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v form_v in_o man_n both_o of_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o dry_a ground_n and_o so_o of_o receive_v power_n and_o help_n from_o he_o as_o indeed_o every_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o every_o plant_n that_o take_v root_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n grow_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o such_o a_o growth_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o people_n which_o must_v be_v own_v if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o and_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o form_v of_o christ_n within_n or_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n or_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v know_v and_o own_a or_o a_o suffer_a crucify_a die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n suffer_v cross_n death_n resurrection_n
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o in_o my_o opposer_n word_n and_o term_n for_o note_n that_o his_o charge_n which_o i_o deny_v be_v not_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o this_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n be_v it_o therefore_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v in_o these_o general_a term_n and_o when_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n own_o t._n h_n manner_n of_o state_v thing_n as_o my_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o what_o my_o word_n be_v or_o be_v must_v i_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o knave_n a_o deceitufl_fw-mi fellow_n &_o c_o whereas_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o if_o he_o have_v state_v either_o my_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n in_o any_o case_n in_o my_o own_o word_n book_n or_o write_v i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v disow_v or_o recede_v from_o they_o as_o i_o but_o either_o have_v stand_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v fall_v â—…nder_a conviction_n and_o reprehension_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v if_o true_o detect_v or_o prove_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bauk_v my_o testimony_n or_o recede_v from_o what_o i_o have_v and_o do_v hold_v concern_v it_o that_o i_o be_o intend_v if_o god_n permit_v to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n give_v i_o and_o that_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o my_o present_a opposer_n but_o whereas_o t._n h._n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o quaker_n mouth_n and_o to_o present_v they_o as_o speak_v those_o impertinency_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o forgery_n and_o â—…ever_o believe_v nor_o intend_v by_o they_o let_v the_o unprejudiceâ—…_n reaâ—…er_v judge_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o high_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n herein_o as_o in_o divers_a thing_n have_v be_v signiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o accusation_n admit_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v down_o all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o position_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o i_o give_v be_v false_a as_o very_o silly_o he_o accuse_v i_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o false_a relation_n of_o any_o one_o position_n of_o he_o beside_o in_o some_o of_o his_o position_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v therewith_o insert_v in_o my_o paper_n other_o of_o his_o position_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reasonable_a explication_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o induce_v he_o upon_o more_o deliberate_a conside_fw-la ration_n to_o produce_v what_o explication_n he_o can_v for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o be_v my_o word_n if_o our_o opposer_n say_v we_o have_v not_o insert_v his_o explication_n upon_o his_o assertion_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o now_o if_o for_o this_o he_o must_v revile_v i_o in_o the_o open_a street_n call_v i_o knave_n and_o shake_v his_o stick_n at_o i_o if_o the_o baptist_n will_v prove_v man_n knave_n at_o this_o rate_n about_o principle_n or_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v all_o knave_n that_o oppose_v they_o who_o do_v not_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assertion_n how_o impertinent_a soever_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o this_o outrageous_a and_o uncivil_a carriage_n and_o defame_v language_n of_o their_o brother_n hicks_n for_o his_o brother_n w._n kiffin_n do_v somewhat_o ingenuous_o show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o open_o yet_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o add_v thereto_o against_o i_o such_o language_n as_o this_o viz._n impudent_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o excuse_v he_o herein_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n say_v it_o be_v his_o zeal_n but_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a such_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a excuse_n will_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o t._n hicks_n and_o those_o his_o adherent_n and_o be_v it_o reminded_a that_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o have_v both_o curtail_v and_o whole_o leave_v out_o my_o explication_n particular_o of_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 28._o pag._n viz._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a here_o he_o stop_v and_o leave_v out_o as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n as_o before_o hint_v see_v here_o he_o have_v call_v i_o a_o knave_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v more_o manifest_o guilty_a of_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o tho._n hicks_n may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o detect_v for_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o fury_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o go_v on_o wrong_v his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o withstand_v that_o light_n in_o he_o which_o in_o secret_n will_v show_v he_o his_o infirmity_n and_o evil_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n and_o calumnious_a rail_a whereby_o he_o will_v never_o gain_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o who_o be_v tender_a and_o sincere_a to_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o repent_v thereof_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o language_n over_o again_o in_o his_o postscript_n after_o he_o have_v have_v both_o reproof_n and_o deliberation_n to_o have_v learn_v better_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v disturb_v and_o roil_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n guilty_a and_o therefore_o shuffle_n to_o ease_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o again_o thus_o viz._n i_o tell_v g._n w._n he_o be_v a_o knave_n wherefore_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o esteem_v he_o etc._n etc._n real_o false_a and_o dishonest_a p._n 91._o to_o which_o g._n w'_v reply_n be_v the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o howbeiâ—…_n i_o be_o at_o defiance_n of_o my_o adversary_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o do_v challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n just_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o dishonesty_n or_o of_o act_v against_o my_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o any_o one_o live_v know_v my_o own_o peace_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n i_o do_v real_o defy_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o agent_n and_o t.h._n can_v hide_v his_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o beg_v the_o question_n viz._n do_v not_o that_o quaker_n who_o write_v that_o book_n call_v the_o lie_a wonder_n p._n 9_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v these_o term_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n upon_o j._n g._n whereas_o his_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o nor_o be_v he_o positive_o so_o charge_v for_o his_o brother_n j._n g._n attempt_v to_o attest_v the_o anabaptist_n lie_a wonder_n out_o of_o lincolnshire_n upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o brother_n ralph_n james_n the_o fomentor_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n many_o year_n from_o who_o mouth_n j._n g._n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o elder_a r._n j._n to_o desire_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v from_o publication_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o it_o some_o month_n before_o as_o also_o ben._n morley_n as_o j._n g._n affirm_v to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v add_v by_o t._n r._n thus_o viz._n whether_o j._n g._n be_v not_o as_o much_o fool_n as_o knave_n by_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n let_v his_o brethren_n judge_v see_v here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v one_a his_o depose_n the_o lie_a wonder_n under_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o forger_n 2._o his_o pretend_v to_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o long_o conceal_v when_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o it_o some_o month_n before_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v his_o folly_n at_o least_o in_o this_o but_o t._n h._n have_v positive_o call_v
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
depart_v from_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o life_n nor_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a power_n and_o life_n be_v center_a in_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o x._o of_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o h._n g's_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o word_n know_v here_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o esteem_v regard_n allow_v or_o to_o approve_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n p._n 58._o now_o if_o we_o read_v his_o exposition_n herein_o upon_o the_o text_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n though_o i_o have_v know_v or_o esteem_v regard_v or_o approve_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o preference_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o do_v i_o esteem_v regard_n or_o approve_v of_o he_o so_o no_o more_o and_o then_o how_o must_v i_o regard_v and_o prefer_v he_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o i_o know_v he_o in_o i_o to_o be_v my_o hope_n life_n and_o stay_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a saviour_n g._n as_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o before_o p._n 31._o and_o 55._o and_o with_o his_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n p._n 46._o but_o this_o he_o have_v also_o eminent_o contradict_v in_o confess_v that_o contrad_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o as_o some_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n give_v life_n quicken_v sanctify_v itself_o make_v intercession_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o do_v save_o the_o obedient_a whereas_o h._n g._n say_v some_o of_o those_o cazer_n and_o waiter_n viz._n that_o look_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n yea_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n though_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o such_o gazer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v herein_o asperse_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n with_o gaze_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o second_o come_v to_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o render_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o former_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o uncertain_a gazer_n abroad_o but_o their_o hope_n expectation_n and_o faith_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a as_o to_o such_o a_o come_v and_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n for_o a_o personal_a come_v and_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o attain_v not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_v baptist_n like_a to_o see_v such_o a_o personal_a reign_n though_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n gazer_n and_o waiter_n for_o it_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 16._o 28._o or_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o as_o for_o h._n g's_o human_a personal_a christ_n consist_v or_o mere_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o 94._o we_o be_v who_o as_o such_o he_o deem_v the_o alone_a saviour_n with_o his_o unscriptural_a expression_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o outward_a existence_n personal_a existence_n personal_a subsistence_n human_a nature_n second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 46._o and_o 83._o and_o 94._o and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n p._n 80._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n true_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n p._n 83._o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o confuse_o intermix_v with_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o which_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o relation_n of_o he_o tend_v far_a to_o stumble_v and_o keep_v distant_a both_o jew_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o render_v he_o only_o a_o saviour_n after_o this_o his_o own_o imaginary_a human_a or_o earthly_a manner_n he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o saviour_n orgive_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_a from_o his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o judas_n 25._o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2_o his_o make_n and_o create_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o col._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 3_o his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 4_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o 2._o 24_o 25._o psa._n 139._o and_o 4._o 10._o job_n 36._o 4._o and_o ch._n 38._o 5_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o rev._n 2._o 23._o 6_o his_o be_v the_o fist_n and_o the_o last_o isa._n 44._o 6._o and_o 48._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 8._o 17._o 7_o his_o have_v spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n due_a to_o he_o mat._n 8._o 2._o and_o 28._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 52._o joh._n 8._o 38._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8_o his_o have_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v iniquity_n mat._n ch._n 9_o and_o mark_v 2._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 21._o 9_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o act._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 10_o his_o have_a power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n math._n 3._o 11._o mark_n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11_o his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o 12_o his_o have_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o 13_o his_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 9_o 35._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 14_o he_o who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o name_n proper_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o can_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v or_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v save_o god_n alone_o p._n 91_o 92._o thus_o far_o h._n g._n to_o his_o own_o eminent_a confutation_n and_o contradiction_n have_v assent_v to_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a in_o that_o none_o can_v do_v those_o but_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 45._o 14._o and_o 49._o 26._o and_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14._o 8._o hos._n 13._o
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o vers_fw-la 16._o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o philip._n 3._o 16._o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o by_o all_o which_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a rule_n distâ—…ibuted_v of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o stand_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o other_o man_n line_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v nor_o can_v the_o letter_n be_v this_o rule_n for_o that_o require_a circumcision_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n rule_n for_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act._n 15._o 24_o 28._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a write_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v those_o many_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v a_o plurality_n of_o word_n of_o truth_n command_n prescription_n precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n rule_v or_o direction_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o divers_a state_n occasion_n and_o dispensation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o therefore_o can_v proper_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v call_v the_o rule_n or_o one_o entire_a full_a rule_n much_o less_o the_o only_a rule_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o false_a as_o s._n s._n very_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n as_o he_o unscriptural_o and_o erroneous_o call_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v both_o before_o and_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o though_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v true_a word_n commandment_n precept_n direction_n and_o so_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o s._n s._n do_v then_o to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a word_n commandment_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v neither_o call_v the_o scripture_n god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o innocent_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o term_v or_o call_v themselves_o own_v they_o in_o the_o true_a light_n give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n purpose_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o which_o none_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a will_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o word_n live_v forever_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a commandment_n of_o power_n which_o be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v immediate_a this_o word_n be_v to_o david_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o therefore_o his_o only_a way_n and_o rule_n to_o felicity_n yea_o for_o its_o eminency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o rule_n that_o divine_a light_n wherein_o consist_v the_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o salvation_n glory_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n who_o in_o order_n to_o that_o attainment_n have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n also_o or_o bible_n contain_v many_o various_a passage_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a even_o of_o the_o example_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o fail_n and_o weakness_n of_o divers_a of_o thing_n transact_v and_o doâ—…e_a in_o a_o time_n and_o state_n not_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v divers_a wife_n or_o many_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a impious_a and_o contradictory_n for_o any_o to_o count_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n without_o exemption_n according_a to_o our_o opposer_n p._n 61._o moreover_o for_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o as_o so_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n *_o he_o neither_o put_v a_o limitation_n of_o what_o part_n own_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n he_o intend_v nor_o yet_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n copy_n or_o translation_n they_o be_v infallible_a for_o every_o rule_n whether_o moral_a or_o artificial_a aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n rule_n but_o therein_o lie_v obscure_a under_o ambiguity_n howbeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o pretend_a divine_n confes._n chap._n 1._o where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o add_v artic._n 8._o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n keep_v pure_a in_o all_o age_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a so_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o steph._n scandret_n and_o these_o his_o master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o these_o man_n still_o lead_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubtfulness_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n thereto_o imply_v this_o difficulty_n that_o they_o must_v first_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o first_o and_o this_o must_v be_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o priest_n interpretation_n and_o various_a meaning_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o s._n s._n still_o fall_v short_a of_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a copy_n there_o be_v divers_a greek_a lection_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o further_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v or_o evince_v the_o first_o copy_n or_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o it_o while_o they_o prefer_v the_o write_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o leave_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o death_n in_o not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a divine_a light_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o language_n moreover_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n w._n tindal_n of_o who_o translation_n we_o have_v one_o ancient_a english_a bible_n without_o verse_n in_o
wicked_a who_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o reject_v his_o grace_n by_o rebel_a against_o his_o gracious_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o esau_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a of_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o earthly_a edonite_n and_o carnal_a envious_a persecutor_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o the_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n obed._n 8._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o violâ—…ce_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o forever_o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a cause_n shâ—…wn_v why_o god_n hate_v esau_n arg._n 6._o god_n know_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o after_o but_o before_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v joh._n 10._o 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n therefore_o be_v they_o particular_a person_n these_o and_o not_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o answ._n this_o argument_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o sore_a his_o purpose_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v he_o one_o whit_n if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o who_o question_n god_n omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o alike_o consider_v mere_o as_o person_n but_o in_o a_o near_a &_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o elect_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n know_v they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o joh._n 10._o 16._o but_o these_o latter_a word_n and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o s._n s._n be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o quiet_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o sheep_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n which_o christ_n foretell_v the_o gather_v or_o bring_v home_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o innocency_n in_o who_o jacob_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v through_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seek_v rest_n where_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o life_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o be_v such_o lose_a sheep_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o when_o the_o good_a shepherd_n appear_v be_v so_o well_o dispose_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o he_o receive_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hireling_n that_o flee_v joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o and_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v in_o a_o true_a desire_n willingness_n and_o love_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v &_o obey_v christ_n the_o father_n drawing_n not_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o prevalency_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o the_o father_n teach_v or_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nill_v to_o the_o son_n but_o a_o gentle_a persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n in_o his_o light_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n therein_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n arg._n 7._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o election_n for_o sect_n 5_o where_o all_o be_v take_v or_o all_o be_v leave_v there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n answ._n election_n right_o consider_v and_o true_o state_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o never_o question_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o be_v by_o this_o opposer_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o or_o from_o imong_a and_o so_o the_o elect_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o among_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n as_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o of_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n particular_o decree_v and_o design_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o still_o the_o quite_o contrary_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v a_o church_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v among_o man_n and_o people_n before_o this_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v out_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o wâ—…thout_n blame_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o and_o those_o thus_o choâ—…en_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1._o 1._o who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o alter_v they_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o their_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o saiâ—…ts_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o aâ—…d_v that_o thâ—…_n estaâ—…e_n may_v be_v attain_v faith_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o giâ—…t_v of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n and_o universal_a light_n of_o his_o son_n it_o beiâ—…g_v the_o world_n sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o sor_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a or_o reprove_v if_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v they_o light_a and_o power_n sufficient_a â—…or_n they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n s._n s._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v though_o these_o last_o worâ—…s_n be_v speak_v when_o esau_n posterity_n be_v the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n mal._n 1._o yet_o what_o ever_o g._n w._n say_v be_v they_o speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a choice_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v make_v os_fw-la jacob_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 112._o answ._n as_o he_o intend_v jacob_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o 10._o seed_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v still_o ground_v upon_o his_o mistake_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n but_o against_o he_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o free_a love_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n without_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o after_o the_o flesh_n under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a
p._n 64._o and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o explain_v p._n 85._o at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quote_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o mark_v reader_n here_o how_o plain_o he_o contradict_v his_o say_v that_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v forever_o total_o abolish_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v personal_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o judgement_n so_o by_o this_o confuse_a work_n one_o while_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n another_o while_n it_o be_v do_v away_o at_o death_n another_o while_n it_o be_v do_v away_o after_o death_n another_o while_n it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o till_o the_o last_o trump_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o believer_n and_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o many_o long_a since_o dissolve_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n between_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n before_o nor_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v away_o till_o the_o eâ—…d_n of_o the_o world_n what_o other_o place_n beside_o heaven_n caâ—…_n he_o provide_v or_o think_v of_o for_o the_o saint_n decease_v how_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o pope_n imagine_a purgatory_n unless_o he_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v or_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n to_o his_o allege_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o to_o the_o last_o trump_n will_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v the_o saint_n be_v change_v and_o perfect_v if_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o benefit_n and_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n each_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o several_a age_n how_o do_v this_o clear_a his_o conclude_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o last_o trump_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v decease_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o which_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o still_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o those_o decease_a saint_n be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n from_o ephes._n 4._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o member_n for_o he_o consist_v of_o many_o and_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n not_o this_o pag._n 46._o whereas_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gift_n do_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o the_o particular_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o wit_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o windy_a doctrine_n both_o their_o perfection_n and_o establishment_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v experience_v and_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n s._n s._n the_o ministry_n and_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v deut._n 17._o 19_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v therein_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 65._o answ._n be_v the_o saint_n then_o but_o a_o learning_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n or_o do_v that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n represent_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a the_o king_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o multiply_v wife_n horse_n silver_n or_o gold_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o danger_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o outward_a law_n that_o their_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o perfect_a believer_n or_o saint_n before_o they_o be_v perfect_v i_o confess_v as_o while_o god_n be_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o create_v but_o i_o differ_v with_o he_o in_o his_o count_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a either_o till_o death_n till_o after_o death_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v even_o in_o the_o saint_n decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o whilst_o a_o carpenter_n be_v build_v a_o house_n the_o house_n be_v not_o build_v pag._n 65._o but_o then_o if_o the_o carpenter_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o bargain_n for_o a_o price_n to_o build_v it_o and_o then_o do_v not_o build_v it_o or_o tell_v a_o man_n who_o money_n he_o have_v get_v it_o be_v true_a i_o take_v your_o money_n to_o perfect_v this_o building_n but_o i_o can_v get_v but_o little_a of_o it_o build_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o build_v while_o you_o live_v will_v not_o the_o man_n reply_v then_o give_v i_o my_o money_n again_o but_o carpenter_n do_v not_o use_v to_o cheat_v man_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v honest_a do_v not_o use_v to_o serve_v people_n as_o you_o pretend_v minister_n do_v who_o say_v you_o be_v send_v for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o take_v money_n and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o tell_v they_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n honest_a carpenter_n will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o psalm_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n believer_n be_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n through_o the_o renew_n and_o assist_v grace_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o god_n fear_n oppose_v all_o pag._n 65._o he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n one_a unless_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n spotless_a clear_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o fair_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o spot_v or_o sinful_a state_n two_o unless_o that_o there_o must_v remain_v some_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o they_o whereas_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 89._o upon_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 7._o but_o if_o to_o evade_v this_o he_o render_v justification_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o imâ—…utation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o spotless_a clear_a as_o the_o moon_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v yet_o spot_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a believer_n through_o renew_v and_o assist_v grace_n do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o god_n fear_n oppose_v all_o then_o if_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n be_v attainable_a to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o oppose_v but_o to_o overcome_v all_o sin_n through_o assist_v grace_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o also_o obtain_v actual_a dominion_n over_o sin_n whereas_o psal._n 119._o 3._o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n
other_o grain_n it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o that_o very_a corn_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v dead_a though_o the_o innate_a virtue_n or_o life_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o die_v nor_o fruitless_o expire_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o these_o two_o relation_n it_o be_v use_v as_o relative_a both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o to_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v while_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o before_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o selfsame_a then_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n can_v or_o then_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n plaiuly_a distinguish_v between_o as_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a but_o whereas_o t._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_n they_o take_v this_o it_o for_o idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o selfsame_a body_n in_o both_o their_o mistake_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v not_o this_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surgit_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i._n e._n a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n rise_v it_o be_v not_o idem_fw-la surgit_fw-la nor_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a or_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o a_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n or_o as_o have_v life_n a_o live_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o body_n as_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o corpus_n animale_a for_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a adam_n or_o body_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n â—…nd_n must_v not_o even_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n die_v before_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v rise_v or_o immortality_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n dopose_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o it_o when_o sow_v whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v if_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o which_o if_o this_o be_v own_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a must_v have_v body_n suitable_a viz._n heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n this_o heavenly_a be_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o mark_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a any_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o to_o our_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o mortal_a be_v that_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n though_o mortal_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o die_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n yet_o it_o can_v as_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v relative_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o admit_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ver_fw-la 50_o 51._o and_o so_o by_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o see_v beyond_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o we_o though_o as_o in_o a_o die_a state_n yet_o behold_v immortality_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o renew_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n &_o ransom_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a who_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o death_n in_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos._n 13_o 14._o isa._n 25._o 8._o by_o who_o also_o death_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o they_o who_o thus_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n can_v true_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—…7_n and_o to_o take_v off_o further_a surmising_n against_o we_o i_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o this_o resurrection_n or_o change_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o raise_v of_o man_n up_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o this_o answer_v his_o cavil_n in_o his_o 6â—…_n and_o 61._o page_n only_o where_o he_o fictitious_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o viz._n qu._n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o body_n be_v which_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o he_o absurd_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o answer_v thus_o viz._n chr._n thou_o say_v before_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n either_o than_o thy_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n or_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n reply_v first_o he_o feign_v the_o quack_a though_o we_o will_v never_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mouth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o or_o we_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o inquisitive_a in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n hereafter_o or_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o different_a seed_n we_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o seed_n it_o belong_v to_o yet_o if_o with_o john_n we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n two_o t._n h._n abuse_v the_o christian_a by_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o if_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o that_o the_o light_n know_v or_o else_o either_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n at_o first_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v shut_v out_o all_o not_o only_o the_o fall_a world_n but_o god_n people_n also_o from_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n say_v we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v we_o witness_v it_o and_o then_o add_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o ans._n be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v taunt_v or_o scoff_v at_o have_v he_o true_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o to_o slight_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o righteous_a
seed_n in_o any_o or_o christ_n arise_v who_o do_v appear_v reveal_v himself_o and_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o raise_v they_o also_o up_o with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v nothing_o oâ—…_n it_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o righteous_a seed_n raise_v up_o in_o you_o and_o truth_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n you_o remain_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o in_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v arise_v as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v but_o we_o be_v revive_v and_o do_v arise_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o clothing_n as_o his_o die_a or_o death_n and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v 23._o alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v man_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sow_v natural_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o t._n h._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o assert_v blasphemy_n to_o which_o he_o far_o add_v that_o we_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o something_o past_a and_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n if_o this_o be_v not_o p._n 61._o and_o further_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n like_o hymneas_n and_o philotus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o we_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o man_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v it_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o that_o we_o do_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o live_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o future_a glory_n two_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n that_o we_o either_o intend_v or_o say_v like_a hymneas_n and_o philotus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n complete_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o namely_o to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o absolute_a joy_n and_o triumph_n which_o shall_v be_v incessant_o possess_v after_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v end_v and_o our_o earthly_a house_n dissolve_v for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o absolute_a spirituality_n the_o more_o capable_a we_o be_v of_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o which_o let_v we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o here_o in_o our_o earthly_a house_n as_o also_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o while_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o travail_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n hope_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o foundation_n but_o to_o argue_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o put_v off_o be_v perfect_a till_o in_o heaven_n as_o this_o opposer_n have_v do_v this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o live_v and_o purify_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o exclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o he_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o carnal_a carcase_n or_o corruptible_a cask_n he_o now_o beat_v about_o with_o he_o only_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v new_o dress_v up_o and_o polish_a after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v create_v a_o new_a nor_o a_o new_a create_v body_n and_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o mere_a cheat_n calculate_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v the_o christian_a to_o the_o quaker_n p._n 62._o and_o what_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o this_o severe_a conclusion_n upon_o we_o but_o first_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o palpable_a denial_n of_o all_o future_a and_o distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n after_o death_n pag._n 62._o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o distinct_a being_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o confess_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o and_o what_o body_n have_v these_o angel_n of_o god_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a let_v that_o be_v consider_v two_o the_o man_n be_v other_o pretence_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a infinite_a as_o before_o and_o return_v into_o god_n be_v god_n it_o can_v miscarry_v he_o say_v his_o abuse_n concern_v this_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o we_o either_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v vary_v in_o its_o affection_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o act_v man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n but_o envy_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o infinite_a god_n to_o be_v divisible_a into_o so_o many_o part_n or_o particle_n as_o there_o be_v entity_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a life_n principle_n or_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n this_o we_o confess_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n immortal_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v count_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o without_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n and_o this_o i_o and_o divers_a other_o can_v testify_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o intend_v or_o asscribe_v either_o immutability_n infiniteness_n or_o divinity_n to_o the_o mere_a form_v or_o create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o be_v of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n wisd._n 15._o 11._o whereby_o man_n become_v both_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o rational_a intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a part_n three_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n he_o can_v pretend_v for_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o cheat_n and_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a advantage_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o own_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o phrase_n to_o say_v in_o these_o general_a word_n that_o the_o body_n perish_v forever_o but_o hereby_o he_o plain_o imply_v man_n incapacity_n of_o a_o
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o dragâ—…_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o rescue_n and_o deliver_v they_o 3._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meet_v one_o with_o another_o o_o what_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o villain_n will_v then_o be_v get_v together_o how_o fiercer_o and_o horrible_o will_v they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v what_o language_n of_o hell_n will_v there_o issue_v forth_o of_o their_o lip_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o old_a companion_n and_o fellow-sinner_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v like_o such_o as_o they_o now_o call_v meeting_n of_o good_a fellowship_n when_o they_o get_v together_o in_o a_o tavern_n &_o alehouse_n or_o somehouse_n of_o wickedness_n to_o drink_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_n and_o sin_n and_o make_v merry_a in_o the_o please_a of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v ale_n and_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n or_o any_o incentives_n to_o mirth_n and_o tensual_a pleasure_n o_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n o_o the_o angry_a speech_n how_o will_v they_o rage_v and_o storm_n at_o one_o another_o p._n 52._o o_o the_o horrible_a noise_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a crew_n when_o they_o be_v get_v together_o it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o hair_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n here_o we_o can_v conjecture_v so_o much_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o will_v be_v on_o that_o day_n p._n 53._o friend_n will_v be_v together_o at_o that_o day_n as_o at_o other_o time_n some_o will_v be_v in_o church_n together_o it_o may_v be_v minister_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v as_o you_o be_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v just_o now_o open_a and_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n than_o all_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n will_v immediate_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o all_o you_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v leave_v behind_o what_o terror_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o to_o see_v we_o catch_v away_o from_o you_o however_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o may_v come_v hang_v about_o i_o and_o other_o when_o you_o see_v we_o array_v in_o shine_a garment_n o_o take_v we_o up_o along_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o leave_v we_o behind_o alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o then_o p._n 54._o i_o come_v with_o oil_n often_o to_o sell_v raâ—…_n from_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o may_v have_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o you_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o without_o money_n free_a and_o without_o price_n but_o than_o you_o â—…leighted_v and_o refuse_v all_o proffer_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v p._n 56._o alasâ—…_n why_o do_v you_o hang_v about_o i_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o can_v i_o carry_v you_o all_o up_o with_o i_o in_o my_o arm_n if_o all_o of_o we_o together_o can_v hand_n and_o help_v some_o of_o you_o up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o glorious_a redeemer_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o be_v so_o black_a and_o filthy_a will_v not_o your_o look_n betray_v you_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o number_n will_v not_o your_o black_a and_o tremble_v joint_n speak_v what_o you_o be_v can_v we_o carry_v you_o up_o with_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o will_v not_o the_o angel_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o your_o arm_n or_o will_v not_o devil_n tear_v you_o away_o from_o we_o pag._n 58._o the_o saint_n be_v all_o rise_v and_o have_v put_v on_o their_o glorious_a attire_n and_o we_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n pleasure_n that_o you_o do_v not_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o this_o number_n p._n 59_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n shall_v attend_v christ_n in_o white_a shine_a garment_n with_o body_n like_v unto_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o spendid_a attire_n can_v make_v they_o pag._n 66._o the_o accuser_n of_o and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v be_v 1._o god_n 2._o men._n 3._o devil_n 4._o themselves_o first_o god_n justice_n will_v arraign_v the_o wicked_a before_o the_o reprobation_n judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n p._n 78._o 2._o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o patience_n will_v accuse_v they_o 3._o god_n omniscience_n will_v be_v a_o witâ—…_n ness_n against_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 79._o 1._o minister_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a p_o 80._o 2._o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o 1._o the_o believe_a husband_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n pag_n 83._o 2._o the_o believe_a wife_n will_v then_o accuse_v her_o unbelieving_a huâ—…band_n p._n 84._o 3._o believe_v parent_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o ungodly_a child_n p._n 85._o 2._o the_o ungodly_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o that_o day_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o they_o 3._o devil_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a p._n 86._o 4._o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v accuse_v by_o themselves_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o will_v find_v all_o their_o sin_n register_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o book_n will_v then_o be_v open_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o record_v concern_v the_o conviction_n suppose_v that_o this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n be_v the_o judgment-seat_n that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o white_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a all_o the_o wicked_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n bring_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o bar_n bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n p._n 87._o and_o so_o summon_v and_o convict_v particular_a sinner_n 1._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_a darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n leâ—…t_v your_o deed_n shall_v hereby_o have_v be_v reprove_v have_v you_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o learn_v have_v you_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o be_v natural_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o eyesalve_n can_v not_o i_o have_v open_v your_o eye_n be_v i_o not_o willing_a eternity_n do_v i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n haâ—…e_a knowledge_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o have_v you_o neglect_v i_o through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o your_o fault_n double_a because_o you_o have_v neglect_v knowledge_n too_o do_v not_o you_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o disregardâ—…_n do_v not_o you_o love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o shun_v the_o light_n evil_a which_o will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o disturb_v you_o in_o your_o wicked_a course_n have_v you_o like_v darkness_n so_o well_o and_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n forever_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o slothful_a &_o unprofitable_a person_n have_v not_o you_o talent_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o my_o use_n and_o service_n and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o they_o do_v you_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n decreâ—…_n p._n 88_o 89._o do_v not_o hell_n gape_v for_o you_o long_o ago_o and_o devil_n long_o for_o